(353)
RNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147
∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê
C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 13, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 22, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1101
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/49/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 13.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.12.2012.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
¦EJ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 49)
EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, OµÀzsÀUÁjPÉ, «eÁÕ£À, PÀ¯É, ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£À, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï C£ÀéAiÀÄPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É «µÀAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ
¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, OµÀzsÀUÁjPÉ, «eÁÕ£À, PÀ¯É, ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£À,
PÀA¥ÀÆålgï C£ÀéAiÀÄPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É «µÀAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I
¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¦EJ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ
PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) EzÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ
§gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
354
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š
(J)
“±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï Pˤì¯ï) JAzÀgÉ, 26£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(©)
``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉ¸Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆa¹ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà °TvÀ
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ
CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ
¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹)
``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(r)
``PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw'', “¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw”, ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ``¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw,
¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;
(E)
``PÁåA¥À¸ï'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁåA¥À¸ï;
(J¥sï)
``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀĪÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«Äw, £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw,
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;
(f)
``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;
(JZï) “PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JAzÀgÉ, 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(L)
``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ'' JAzÀgÉ, 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(eÉ)
``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;
(PÉ)
``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ «eÕÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀȶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ,
gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ºÁUÀÆ
UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(J¯ï)
``¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;
(JA)
``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ
E®è¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;
(J£ï)
``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(M)
``¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(¦)
“¸ÉƸÉÊn” JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀt C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1960gÀ (1960gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 17) CrAiÀÄ°è
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ ¦Ã¥À¯ïì JdÄPÉõÀ£ï ¸ÉƸÉÊn;
(PÀÆå)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÉƸÉÊn;
(Dgï)
``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;
(J¸ï)
``¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(n)
``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħAzÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(AiÀÄÄ)
``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, CqïdAPïÖ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ
355
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀĪÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;
(«)
``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ;
(qÀ§Æèöå)
``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¦EJ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;
(JPïì)
``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - II
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ
3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉ;
(iii)
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;
(v)
PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ï C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;
(vi)
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vii)
¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÁåyðUÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;
(viii)
¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀÆÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;
(ix)
«zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁr DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(x)
WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀªÁV zÀħð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì, GavÀ
²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖöçUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ
zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(xi)
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄÄ zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°zÉ ºÁUÀÆ
CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;
(xii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(xiii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀ.
(4) ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,-
(i) ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ, MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀÄ
ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ;
356
(ii) ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ MqÉvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J)
¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉƼÀVzÀÝgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©)
¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «Äw¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ EzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÉƼÀUÉ EzÀÝgÉ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹)
¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀÝgÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ
JPÀgÉVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
ªÉÄïÉ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ
¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ
KPÀ
WÀlPÀ
(¹AUÀ¯ï
¨ÁèPï)zÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀÄ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄ/«±Àé«zÁå¤AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°èAiÉÄà EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ MzÀV¹gÀĪÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À
DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, 48£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ¸ÉƸÉÊnUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, “¦EJ¸ï
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
PÉÃAzÀæPÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è
EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw zÉÆgÉvÀ ªÉÄïÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,
¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄÄ Dfð¹zÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖ®àlÖ ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è
¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è
ªÁzÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ® G¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ
MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀQ̤AzÀ PÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-
(J) EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAxÀzÉÝà ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ
ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À
¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,
-C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
6. WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.-
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ ªÉÄïÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ
C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ
¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɤ¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
357
7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß ¨sÀ«µÀåzïzÀ馅 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
«¸ÀÛøvÀ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.-
(i)
EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, OµÀzsÀUÁjPÉ, «eÁÕ£À, PÀ¯É, ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£À, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï C£ÀéAiÀÄPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄAxÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄ ««zsÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ F PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀ®Ä, ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀiÁV CzÀÄ
¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ««zsÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è, ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÁV, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀjUÁV ºÁUÀÆ
DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀjUÁV G£ÀßvÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÁªÀÄxÀå𠤪ÀiÁðt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ««zsÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ,
PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è£À ««zsÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ §UÉÎ CjªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(v)
¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ ««zsÀ £À«Ã£À «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV
¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀÄzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀıÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæ
¥ÀæzÁ£ÀzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀjUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯Á¨sÀgÀ»vÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ
¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii) «ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðAUÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ZÀZÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà GvÀÛªÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀ¨sÁVUÀ¼ÁV
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÁV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ eÉÆvÉUÀÆr ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(x)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ
PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(xi)
¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è£À G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À°è vÉÆqÀUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè
CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
CªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
358
(v)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,
Rjâ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À, PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¨sÉÆzÀPÀ ¹§âA¢
(¥sÁåPÀ°Ö), C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ PÁåA¥À¹ì£À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸À¢gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA
zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ CxÀªÁ
¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
«zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀ¸Àw ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(x)
ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À
¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xi)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ
¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ
jÃwAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV
EvÀgÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiii) ²PÀëPÀjUÉ, ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
C©üªÀÄÄR ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiv) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(xvi) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xvii) ¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀ餸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀȱÀå¸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r., «.¹.r. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀĪÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À
PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xviii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV
¤Ãr CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀzÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xix) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ,
ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xx) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xxi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄð£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÁ
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è£À CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw ¤ÃwUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
359
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ, EAxÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MnÖUÉ
MAzÀÄUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
10. gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ
C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß
£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
CªÀgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
§UɺÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;
(iii)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
¸ÀºÀ-PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(viii)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(ix)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.
13. ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ WÀ£ÀvɪÉvÀÛ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ, £ÀqɹzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÁUÉ
ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
360
14. ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
15. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÁ° ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fêÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄ
vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ,
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ²PÀët, «eÁÕ£À, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ fêÀ£À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ bÁ¥À£ÀÄß
¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀj§âgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À, rãïgÀªÀgÀ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀ-PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(x)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xi)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)
«ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
GAmÁzÀ°è, D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
16. ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀºÀ-
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ
£ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÁvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
17. PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ
ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÁßV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
vÀªÀÄä
CªÀ¢ü
ªÀÄÄVzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ
ºÉƸÀ
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¸ÉÃjPÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ
¥ÀzÀzÀ°è
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÁUÀÆå F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
361
(ii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «²µÀÖ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV
¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ
«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ EªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÉà CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀd £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä
¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAvÀåUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
18. ¸ÀºÀ-PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß
«ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀ-PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
19. ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ
«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
20. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAxÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ
ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀį¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè
CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
21. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
362
22. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
23. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(ii)
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(iii)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(iv)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(v)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
24. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
-
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ;
(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
-
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(iii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;
(iv) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ
zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;
(v) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
«±ÉõÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À M§âgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ;
(vi) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(vii) ¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ M§â ¸ÀÄ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ.
(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀ zÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw,
£À«ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ
UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ¯Éà D ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ UÀt¥ÀÆwð (PÉÆÃgÀA)
DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ
ºÁdgÁUÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
363
(iii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EgÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ¯Éà EgÀĪÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÉAzÀÄ
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ
wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
(7)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À® ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
25. PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀºÀ-PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(iv)
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;
(v)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À E§âgÀÄ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
26. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii)
¸ÀºÀ-PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
(iv)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
(2) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
27. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉëÃvÀæzÀ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð
¨sÀ«µÀåzï zÀȶÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii)
¸ÀºÀ-PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
364
(iii)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ rãï EªÀgÀÄ
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
(iv) C£ÉéõÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(v) J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vi)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
28. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iv)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
(v)
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vi)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
29. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
30. MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) C¸ÀévÀÛ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ;
(©) C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(¹) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tÂÃðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(r)
SÁ¸ÀV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀ: ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(E)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÀzÀ°è, J°èAiÉÄÃAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è C£ÀÄavÀ C¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÝPÁÌV
CxÀªÁ GvÉÛÃf¹zÀÝPÁÌV zÀArvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ D ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£À®è£ÉAzÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè,
- ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
31. SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉêÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆõÀ«zÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ
ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
32. PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÀ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV, C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ J¯Áè CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀĪÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä EzÀÝ
ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄà ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
365
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
33. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(ii)
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;
(iii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À £ÀqÀĪÉ
GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(vi)
«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;
(vii)
EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;
(viii)
UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(ix)
GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(x)
««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(xi)
««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw;
(xii)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï), ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§AzsÀ
PÀ°à¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
34. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ
CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
35. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
36. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iii)
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;
(iv)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÄðéZÁgÀPÀgÀ, mÁå§Ä¯ÉÃlgïUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì;
366
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É;
(ix)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
37. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ
C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
38. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
39. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«Äw.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, M§â ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄÆ
¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, 9£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§âgÀÄ SÁåvÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÁßV ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÁwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥Á®£É £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI
¸ÀAQÃtð
40. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ
°TvÀ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀgÁj¤AzÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
41. ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¨Á¢üvÀ
£ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÉÄîä£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
42. ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü .- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
43. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ
JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, D «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ
CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
44. ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
45. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÁV
§A¢zÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß Dj¹ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ
SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
367
46. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ
«gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
47. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,-
(i)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iii)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÆzÀ®
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
48. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, PÀ¤µÀ× E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ
¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ EzÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄ ºÀtzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀzÀÄÝ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAn
gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄà ºÉaѸÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀVgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAnAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ
±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÆß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
49. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£ÀߣÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ
¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ
¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA¨sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
50. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉ EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ
J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ
F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
51. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
368
(i) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ
F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(v) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(2) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
52. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 48, 49, 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 51£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
53. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ
PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
54. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ
J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ M§â
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ
PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ
r¸ÉA§gï 31 gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
55. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdĪÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀ²Ã¢,
Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀĪÀ
£ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ
¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR°¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ, CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è EªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV
CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
56.
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è CzÀÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
57.
zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥ÀjÃPÁë «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
369
(2)
F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ
«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
58.
¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ `J' ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ C¢üPÁj
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (PÁå¦mÉñÀ£ï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤µÉÃzsÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1984gÀ
(1984gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 37) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, D
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÀºÀªÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä
C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj JA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
59. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ
¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¹zÀÝ°è, CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð
¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (£ÉÆÃn¸ÀÄ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i) ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;
(ii) ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;
(iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,
- EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ
DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ D ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃn¸À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É
¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
60. ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 59£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ
¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä 48, 49, 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 51£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«¯Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ
zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
61. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ
GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À
ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
370
62. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå
«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è
CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À
CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ºÁUÉ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß
GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
¦Ã¥À¯ïì JdÄPÉõÀ£ï ¸ÉƸÉÊn gÁdåzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÉ. ¥ÀæSÁåvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆAzÀjAzÀ
¸ÁܦvÀªÁUÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ²PÀët DPÁAQë «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ RavÀªÁV £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 11.5 PÉÌ ¤AwgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ zÁR¯Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ KjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ vÀéjvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ, ¦EJ¸ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, OµÀzsÀUÁjPÉ, «eÁÕ£À, PÀ¯É, ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£À, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï C£Àé¬ÄPÉUÀ¼À,
ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É «µÀAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À
¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨É¼ÀPÀ£ÀÄß ZÉ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀç
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
RAqÀ 40 :
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ, ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 48 :
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 59 :
(3)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ
PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(4)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£Á jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 60 :
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 62 :
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.
¹.n. gÀ«
G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
371
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FIFTEENTH SESSION
THE PES UNIVERSITY BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 49 of 2012)
A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in Private
Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering, Medicine,
Pharmacy, Science, Arts, Social Science, Computer Applications, Humanities and Management and allied
sectors and for the matters connected there with or incidental thereto.
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary
nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering,
Medicine, Pharmacy, Science, Arts, Social Science, Computer Applications, Humanities and Management and
allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter
appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER – I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the PES University Act, 2012.
(2)
It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
"Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section
26;
(b)
"Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each
of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision
at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Executive Council or any Committees, as
the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to
the passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;
(c)
"Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as constituted under
section 24;
(d)
"Chancellor", “Pro Chancellor”, "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively
the Chancellor, Pro-Chancellor, Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(e)
"Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University;
(f)
"Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries
of the University, as the case may be, and includes the Search Committee, Nomination
Committee, the Finance Committee, the Finance Council and such other committees;
(g)
"Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the
University;
(h)
“Executive Council” means the Executive Council of the University as constituted under
section 25;
(i)
“Finance Council” means the Finance Council of the University as constituted under
section 28;
(j)
"Government" means the Government of Karnataka;
(k)
“National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down
norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants
372
Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical
Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, National Assessment and Accreditation
Council, National Council of Teacher Education, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, and
includes the Government;
(l)
"Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act.
(m)
“Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,
where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other
person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;
(n)
"Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;
(o)
"Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the
purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centers in any region and for
performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Executive
Council;
(p)
“Society” means the Peoples Education Society registered under the Karnataka Societies
Registration Act, 1960 (Karnataka Act 17 of 1960);
(q)
“Sponsoring Authority” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Society;
(r)
"State" means State of Karnataka;
(s)
"Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the
university made under this Act;
(t)
"Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the
purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the
students.
(u)
"Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor,
Adjunct Professor or such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or
conducting or to guide research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes
the Principal of Constituent College in conformity with the norms specified by the
'University Grants Commissions;
(v)
"University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the
University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w)
"University" means the PES University, established and incorporated under this Act;
(x)
"Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Society shall have the right to establish
the University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Society.
(3) The proposal shall consist of the following particulars, namely:-
(i)
the objects of the University along with the details of the Society;
(ii)
the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii)
the nature and type of programs of study and research to be undertaken by the
University during a period of five academic years immediately following the
commencement date;
(iv)
the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v)
the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi)
the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years
373
immediately following the commencement date;
(vii)
the
item-wise
recurring
expenditure,
sources
of
finance
and
estimated
expenditure for each student;
(viii)
the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the
manner of repayments to each source;
(ix)
the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from
students, revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to
the objects of the University and other anticipated incomes;
(x)
the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,
free ship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and
the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on
students who are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or
sponsored by non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of
nationalities other than India;
(xi)
the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the
command of the Society as well as the financial resources;
(xii)
the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii)
status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State
Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member who are
Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received, which shall
make recommendations to the State Government.
4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the
recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-
(i)
the Society has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii)
owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-
(a)
twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b)
forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but within
Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority Area;
(c)
not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a) and
(b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned society/ university
itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3, the Government may direct the Society
to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 48.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by
notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the
State by the name of "PES University".
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Bangalore. The University shall have Campuses
or Regional Centers, Study Centers anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the State
Government and as per UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Pro-Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, the First Pro-Vice-
Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First members of the Executive Council and the
Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become such officers or members, so long as they
continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body corporate and can sue and be sued in the
name of the-University.
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Society for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
374
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and
verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor
shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body
or corporation owned or controlled by the State:
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise:-
(a)
for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are
provided financial assistance; or
(b) for any specific research or programs receiving support from the Government; and
(c) for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or
otherwise:
Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University.-
The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision
and objectives,-
(i)
to Provide instruction, teaching, training, Consultancy, research and development in various
disciplines in areas such as Engineering, Medicine, Pharmacy, Science, Arts, Social Sciences,
Computer Applications, Humanities and Management and make Provisions for research, advancement
and dissemination of knowledge on these fields and such other objects as the Society may deem fit
with prior approval of the state Government;
(ii)
to design and deliver high quality training, capacity building and development systems for teachers,
Professionals, and administrators in education and other systems in various locations in Karnataka;
(iii)
to develop resource centers in various locations in Karnataka and to contribute to quality
education;
(iv)
to establish Campuses and have study centers at various locations in Karnataka and to
contribute and develop an understanding of higher education as well as social and human
development as per norms of the University Grants Commission with prior approval of the
State Government;
(v)
to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of
credits on the basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple
modern methods of assessment;
(vi)
to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non-profit organizations,
industry associations, professional associations or other organizations offer specific
education and research programs, training programs and exchange programs for students,
faculty members and others;
(vii)
to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied
development fields through seminars, conferences, executive education programs, community
development programs, publications and training programs and events;
(viii)
to undertake programs for development and training of faculty and researchers of the
university in partnership with any other institutions of quality with prior permission of the
State Government;
(ix)
to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior permission
of the State Government;
375
(x)
to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of
the University;
(xi)
to undertake any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of
higher education and other development sectors in India;
8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centers and Study Centers in Karnataka as
may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the
Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms.
(ii)
to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the
object of the University;
(iii)
to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid
down in the Statutes;
(iv)
to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in
accordance with the Statutes;
(v)
to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by
the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;
(vi)
to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;
(vii)
to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a
Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centers, Study Centers;
(viii)
to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the time
being in force and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or
immovable property, including trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the
University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix)
to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of
the University or a Constituent College;
(x)
to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and
all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,
including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;
(xi)
to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii)
to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such
purposes as the University may determine from time to time;
(xiii)
to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and
other programs for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv)
to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional
Centers, Study Centers with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of
students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;
(xv)
to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may
be necessary to further the objects of the University;
(xvi)
to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis
of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii)
to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,
video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.
(xviii)
to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors
whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix)
to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with
the prior approval of the Government;
(xx)
to acquire properties with the prior approval of the Executive Council;
376
(xxi)
to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the
University.
9.
University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be
open to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of
merit in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of
Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from
time to time.
Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be reserved
by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be reserved by
rotation.
10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to
the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body as provided in this Act namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Pro-Chancellor.
(iii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iv)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(vi)
to nominate two persons as members of the Executive Council;
(vii)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(viii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(ix)
to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
CHAPTER - III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-
(i) The Visitor
(ii) The Pro-Visitor
(iii)
The Chancellor;
(iv)
The Pro Chancellor;
(v) The Vice-Chancellor;
(vi) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vii) The Registrar;
(viii)
The Finance Officer; and
(ix)
Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the
visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2)
The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.
(3)
The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
377
(i)
to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii)
on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any order, proceedings, or
decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act, regulations or rules,
he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the University and the directions so
issued shall be complied with by all concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the
Pro-Visitor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
Degrees and Diplomas
15.
The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The Current Chairperson of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he
demits office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then member of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there
under, which shall include the following powers; namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance
with the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2)
of section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the
Finance Officer;
(vii)
to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii)
to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Executive Council, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and the
Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner
provided for in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body of
the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue
shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Pro Chancellor.- The Pro Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor, on such terms and conditions as
may be laid down by the statutes. The Pro Chancellor shall assist the Chancellor in all such matters required by the
Chancellor. The roles and responsibilities of Pro Chancellor shall be laid down by statutes.
17. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by
378
the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it
is renewable for another term of three years.
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i)
One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii)
Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the
Committee by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Search Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of the
Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic qualifications
and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University.
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes or the Rules.
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor,
Chancellor and the Pro-Chancellor.
18. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with
the Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may
be laid down by the Statutes.
19. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor in such manner and they
shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.
20. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms and
conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by
the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and
shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
379
21. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the
Statutes.
22. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
CHAPTER — IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
23. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii)
The Executive Council;
(iii)
The Academic Council;
(iv)
Research Council;
(v) The Finance Council; and
(vi)
Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.
24. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,
namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor- Chairperson;
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor- Member;
(iii)
The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his
nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;
(iv)
The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his
nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(v) One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including
administration to be nominated by the State Government;
(vi)
Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;
(viii)
One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at
such meeting.
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the
absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to
form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the
following powers, namely:
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
380
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the
provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;
.
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii)
to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii)
to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of
the University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
25. The Executive Council.- (1) The Executive Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice Chancellor;
(ii)
The Pro-Vice Chancellor;
(iii)
The Registrar;
(iv)
Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v)
Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.
(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Executive Council and the Registrar shall be the
Secretary of the Executive Council.
(3) The powers and functions of the Executive Council shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Executive Council shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the
absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not
nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be
referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on
the University.
26. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor – Member
(iii) The Registrar - Secretary
(iv)
Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over
the academic policies of the University.
27. The Research Council.- (1) Research Council shall be the Principal Research Committee of the
University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be undertaken by the University,
including prioritization of the research areas. This Council shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the
Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Research polices of
the University.
(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i) The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member
381
(iii)
The Dean of Research - Secretary
(iv) Head of the Department of Innovation - Member
(v)
Deans of all Faculties – Members and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
28. The Finance Council.- (1) The Finance Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor or his Nominee – Chairperson
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor – Member
(iii)
The Registrar – Member
(iv)
The Finance Officer – Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Sponsoring Body – Member; and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.
(2) The Finance Council shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general
supervisions over the financial matters of the University.
29. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the
University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
30. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for
being a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;
(a) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b) is an un discharged insolvent;
(c) has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d) is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e) has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination, in
any form, anywhere.
(f) As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
31. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the
Authority.
32. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the
Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Executive
Council or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.
(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to
immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the
university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;
status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
CHAPATER – V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
33. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter, relating to the
University and staff as given below, namely: -
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act.
382
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general
fund and the development fund,
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer
and their powers and functions,
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,
employees and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with
, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;
(viii)
the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of free ships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to
such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii)
any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by
statutes under this Act.
34. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Executive Council shall be submitted to the Board
of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Executive Council and shall give its
approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
35. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the statutes;
36. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for the following matters,
namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,
examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the
University;
(vii)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii)
maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
37. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by
Executive Council.
383
38. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Executive
Council, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
39. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection of fee.
CHAPTER — VI
MISCELLANEOUS
40. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules
which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in
the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
41. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.
42. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such
provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such
conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
43. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to
whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other
body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
44. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 23, shall be
empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
45. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio
members of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member
whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority
or body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
46. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of
the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
47. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statutes:-
(i)
the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii)
the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and
(iii)
the first Executive Council, the first Finance Committee, the first Research Council and the first
Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
384
48. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be
in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner
as may be prescribed.
(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent
statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys
be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be
used for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be
invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
49. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund
having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds
received from time to time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing
social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the
University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can
be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the
University Endowment Fund.
50. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i)
all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
51. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i)
development fees which may be charged from students;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and
(v)
all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
385
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development
of the University.
52. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 48, 49, 50 and 51 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
53. Annual Report.-(1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the
Executive Council and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same
with or without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State
Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
stMarch of each year.
54. Account and audit.- (1)
The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be
prepared under the direction of the Executive Council and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all
source and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
thNovember following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.
55. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
56. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made there under and the Board of Governor or the Executive
Council, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
57. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn.
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any other Act.
58. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorized by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
59. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
386
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding;-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialization of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
-and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration. If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4)
The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be
prescribed by the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University.
(5)
On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with
the relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the
proposed date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students
in regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be
specified by the Statues.
60. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.-(1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2)
If the fund referred to in section 48, 49, 50 and 51 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of
the University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the
properties or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3 )
Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the
Government is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to
impose penalty as it deems fit.
61. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2)
Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the
State Legislature.
62. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
(2)
Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of
the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or
in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
387
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Peoples Education Society have come forward to establish private University in the State. The
establishment of a private university by a well-known organization would certainly help in spreading the quality education
to the needy students. This also accelerates the enhancement of gross enrolment ratio in the higher education sector,
which presently stands at 11.5 percent in Karnataka.
Keeping in view the above, it is considered necessary to provide for establishment of PES University.
This private university focuses on teaching, training, research and development in the fields of Engineering,
Medicine, Pharmacy, Science, Arts, Social Science, Computer Applications, Humanities and Management and
allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.
Hence, the Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 40:
Empowers the Government to prescribe by rules the terms and conditions of
appointment of employee of the university.
Clause 48:
Empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the manner of investing
permanent statutory Endowment Fund.
Clause 59:
sub-clause (3) empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the time within
which the management of the university shall comply with the direction issued by the
Government.
sub-clause (4) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner
of winding up of the university.
Clause 60:
Empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of meeting the
expenditure from the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, General Fund or the
Development Fund on the taking over of the management of the university.
Clause 62:
Empowers the State Government to make rules for carring out the purposes of the Act.
The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.
C.T.RAVI
Minister for Higher Education
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 13, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 22, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1102
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/50/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 13.12.2012
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.12.2012.
388
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
gÉÊ vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012
(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 50)
EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀȶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À,
£ÉʸÀVðPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀȶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV
ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I
¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÉÊ vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012
JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ
§gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š
(J)
``±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï Pˤì¯ï)'' JAzÀgÉ, 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(©)
``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉ¸Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆa¹ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà °TvÀ
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹)
``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(r)
``ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(E)
``PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw'', ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ``¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;
(J¥sï)
``PÁåA¥À¸ï'' JAzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ J¯ÁèzÀgÀÆ EgÀ° «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁåA¥À¸ï;
(f)
``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀĪÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;
(JZï)
``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;
(L)
``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw;
(eÉ)
``¥ÀæwµÁ×£À’’ JAzÀgÉ gÉÊ ¥ÀæwµÁ×£À, EzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀt C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1908 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
1961gÀ 12J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ £Áå¸À;
(PÉ)
``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;
389
(J¯ï)
``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ vÁAwæPÀ
«zÁå¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ «eÕÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀȶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët
zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¸Áܦ¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(JA)
``¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;
(J£ï)
``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ
E®è¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;
(M)
``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(¦)
``¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(PÀÆå) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, £Áå¸À;
(Dgï)
``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;
(J¸ï)
``¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(n)
``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, ²PÀëtzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ §Ä¢ÞªÁzÀ, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħAzÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(AiÀÄÄ)
``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ
MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À
¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĹzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀĪÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;
(«)
``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ;
(qÀ§Æèöå) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ gÉÊ vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ;
(JPïì)
``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ- II
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ
3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
£Áå¸ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉ;
(iii) ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv) ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À
¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;
(v)
PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ï C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;
(vi) ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vii) ¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÁåyðUÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;
390
(viii) ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀÆÌ
ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;
(ix) «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁr DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(x)
WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀªÁV zÀħð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì, GavÀ
²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖöçUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ
«¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(xi) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtÂwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°zÉ ºÁUÀÆ
CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;
(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ;
(xiii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀ.
(4) ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,-
(i)
£Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðzÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä
¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁVzÉ
JAzÀÄ
CzÀÄ
ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ;
(ii)
¥ÀæzÉñÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ MqÉAiÀÄvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉƼÀVzÀÝgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «Äw¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ EzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ
¥ÀæzÉñÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ EzÀÝgÉ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀÝgÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ
EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
ªÉÄïÉ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ KPÀ WÀlPÀ (¹AUÀ¯ï ¨ÁèPï) zÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £Áå¸À /¥ÀæwµÁ×£À/ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 47£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ £Áå¸ÀPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, “gÉÊ
vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ” JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ zÉÆqÀا¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,
£Áå¸ÀªÀÅ Dfð¹zÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖ®àlÖ ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è
¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁzÀ
¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
391
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ® G¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ
MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀQ̤AzÀ PÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-
(J) EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAxÀzÉÝà ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ
ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À
¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,
-C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
6. WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.-
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ
gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ
¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɤ¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß ¨sÀ«µÀåzïzÀ馅 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
«¸ÀÛøvÀ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-
(i) (J) ¹«¯ï, ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ ²®à (DQðmÉPÀÑgï), ªÉÄPÁå¤PÀ¯ï, DmÉÆêÉƨÉʯï, J¯ÉQÖçPÀ¯ï, J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£À
(PÀªÀÄÄå¤PÉõÀ£ï), PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (E£ï¥sÀgïªÉÄõÀ£ï mÉPÁß®f) 3-
rAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ «£Áå¸À (r¸ÉÊ£ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt vÁAwæPÀvÉ (¦æAnAUï mÉPÁß®f), ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï
(J¤égÁ£ÉäAl¯ï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï), eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (§AiÉÆ-mÉPÁß®f), ¨ÁºÁåPÁ±À vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (¸Éàøï
mÉPÁß®f), £Áå£ÉÆ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (mÉPÁß®f) EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgïÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, DAiÀÄĪÉÃðzÀ, ºÉÆëÄAiÉÆÃ¥Àw, £ÁåZÀÄgÉÆÃ¥Àw, OµÀzsÀ vÀAiÀiÁjPÁ ±Á¸ÀÛç,
£À¹ðAUï EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgï «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹) PÀȶ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À «zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(r) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ï ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, DwxÀå ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, D¸ÀàvÉæ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, «¥ÀvÀÄÛ
¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, C¥ÁAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀvÉ ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀgï «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(E) ¨sËvÀ±Á¸ÀÛç, J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pïì, UÀtÂvÀ ±Á¸ÀÛç, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, gÁ¸ÁAiÀĤPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ «eÁÕ£À, fë «eÁÕ£À, ¨sÀÆ
«eÁÕ£À, ¨ÁºÁåPÁ±À «eÁÕ£À, £Áå£ÉÆà «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå£ÉÆà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¤¸ÀUÀð «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAvÀgï «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(J¥sï) EwºÁ¸À, PÀ£ÀßqÀ, CxÀð±Á¸ÀÛç, gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ±Á¸ÀÛç, ¥ÀwæPÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, vÀvÀÛ÷é±Á¸ÀÛç, ¥ÀÄgÁtUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, PÀ¯É, 3-r «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥Áå±À£ï «£Áå¸À, D太ÉÄõÀ£ï, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw,
¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ, DAUÀè, EvÀgÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÉò ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ
±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀgïÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ºÉƸÀzÁV
gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(f) «±ÀézÁzÀåAvÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ°è ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.
392
-EAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ ²PÀët, ¥ËæqsÀ²PÀët, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtUÀ¼ÀAxÀ ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §gÀªÀtÂUÉ ºÁUÀÆ NzÀ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAxÀ PÀ°PÉ, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¹ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ dUÀwÛ£À ¥Àj¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(i)
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÁV, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀëPÀjUÁV, G£ÀßvÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÁV, G£ÀßvÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ
vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÁªÀÄxÀå𠤪ÀiÁðt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À gÁdQÃAiÀÄ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ,
DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀjUÁV £ÁAiÀÄPÀvÀézÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii) (J) ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ DzsÀĤPÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ««zsÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆgÉʹgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ªÀÄÆ® ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À §gÀªÀtÂUÉ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¯ÉÃR£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ, PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ««zsÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À vÀdÕ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzsÁåwäPÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀAxÀ C¸ÁzsÁgÀt PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄïÉ,
-¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¦f r¥ÉÆèªÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ r¥ÉÆèªÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¢é ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÉÆæUÁæªÀiïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ
PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (¸Ànð¦üPÉmïì) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀıÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(iii) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀjUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ZÁgÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjPÀ°à¸À®Ä, «£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤ÃqÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯Á¨sÀgÀ»vÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv) G¥À£Áå¸À ªÀiÁ°PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðAUÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ZÀZÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
MAzÉà vÉgÀ£ÁzÀ zÀȶÖ, UÀÄj, PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæzÀ gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢V£À
¸ÀºÀ¨sÁVvÀé,
¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ,
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ,
¸ÀºÀ-¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉ,
PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæ
CxÀªÁ
¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ
C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀªÁzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£À¢AzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö), ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ
¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÁV, PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ eÉÆvÉUÀÆr ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ
PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii) ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉÃ
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè
CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
CªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, Rjâ
¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À, PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢
(¥sÁåPÀ°Ö), C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
393
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ PÁåA¥À¹ì£À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸À¢gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA
zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ
CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
«zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀ¸Àw ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(x)
ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À
¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xi)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ
¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ
jÃwAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV
EvÀgÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiii)
²PÀëPÀjUÉ, ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
C©üªÀÄÄR ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiv)
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(xvi)
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xvii)
¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀ餸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀȱÀå¸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r., «.¹.r. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀĪÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À
PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xviii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV
¤Ãr CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀzÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xix)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ,
ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xx)
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xxi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄð£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÁ
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è£À CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw ¤ÃwUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ EAxÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MnÖUÉ
MAzÀÄUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
10. gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ
C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ
C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
394
11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀĸÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
§UɺÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;
(iii)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(vii)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj;
(viii)
rãï;
(ix)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(x)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.
13. ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ WÀ£ÀvɪÉvÀÛ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ, £ÀqɹzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ
CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÁUÉ
ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
14. ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
15. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁܦvÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fêÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CxÀªÁ
CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
395
(3) vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ,
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ²PÀët, «eÁÕ£À, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ fêÀ£À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ
bÁ¥À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀj§âgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, rãï, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii) ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(x)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xi)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)
«ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
GAmÁzÀ°è, D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
16. PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÁßV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À
ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
vÀªÀÄä
CªÀ¢ü
ªÀÄÄVzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ
ºÉƸÀ
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¸ÉÃjPÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ
¥ÀzÀzÀ°è
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÁUÀÆå F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(ii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «²µÀÖ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
396
C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV
¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ
«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ EªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÉà CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀd £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä
¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAvÀåUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
17. ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
18. ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
19. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAxÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ
ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀį¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè
CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
20. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
21. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
22. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(ii)
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(iii) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(iv) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;
(v)
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
397
(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
23. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
-
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ;
(ii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
-
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;
(iii)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;
(iv)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ
zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;
(v)
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
«±ÉõÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À M§âgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ;
(vi)
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(vii)
¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(viii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ M§â ¸ÀÄ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ.
(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀ zÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw,
£À«ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ
UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ¯Éà D ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjzÀÄÝ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ UÀt¥ÀÆwð (PÉÆÃgÀA)
DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ
ºÁdgÁUÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EgÀzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(v)
ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ¯Éà EgÀĪÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(vii)
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(viii)
±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ix)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ
wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
(7) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À® ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
398
(8) PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁgÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, vÀªÀÄä ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(9) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ
G¯ÉèÃT¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É §AzsÀ£ÀPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
24. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;
(iv)
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;
(v)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À E§âgÀÄ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À.
(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£ÀÄ, jf¸ÁÖçgÀ£À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ°è, jf¸ÁÖçgï
ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
25. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii)
¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
(iv)
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
(v)
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(vi)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(2) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
26. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉëÃvÀæzÀ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð
¨sÀ«µÀåzï zÀȶÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ rãï
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
399
(iv) C£ÉéõÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(v) J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vi) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
27. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
(ii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(iv) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj
- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
(v)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ
- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(vi) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À
-
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ
CzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
28. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
29. MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J)
C¸ÀévÀÛ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ;
(©)
C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(¹)
£ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tÂÃðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(r)
SÁ¸ÀV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀ: ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(J)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÀzÀ°è, J°èAiÉÄÃAiÀiÁUÀ°, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è C£ÀÄavÀ C¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÝPÁÌV
CxÀªÁ GvÉÛÃf¹zÀÝPÁÌV zÀArvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ D ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£À®è£ÉAzÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè,
- ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
30. SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉêÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆõÀ«zÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ
ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
31. PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÀ EgÀĪÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ
PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV,
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ J¯Áè CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀĪÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀzÀ
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄà ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
400
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V
¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
32. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(ii)
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;
(iii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À £ÀqÀĪÉ
GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(vi)
«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;
(vii)
EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;
(viii)
UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(ix)
GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(x)
««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(xi)
««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw;
(xii)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï), ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(xiii)
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§AzsÀ
PÀ°à¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
33. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV
¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ
CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
34. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
35. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ;
(ii)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iii)
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;
(iv)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÄðéZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ, mÁå§Ä¯ÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì;
401
(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É;
(ix)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
36. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ
C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
37. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
CxÀªÁ
ºÉZÀÄѪÀj
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
38. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«Äw.-(1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, M§â ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄÆ
¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, 9£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§âgÀÄ SÁåvÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÁßV ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI
¸ÀAQÃtð
39. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ
°TvÀ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀgÁj¤AzÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
40. ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¨Á¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÉÄîä£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
41. ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü .- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
42. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ
JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, D «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ
CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
43. ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 22£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
44. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÁV
§A¢zÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß Dj¹ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ
SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
402
45. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ
«gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
46. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,-
(i)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iii)
ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ
ªÉÆzÀ® ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
47. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, PÀ¤µÀ× E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ
¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ F ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÆß½zÀzÀÄÝ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAn gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è
EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß vÁªÁVAiÉÄà ºÉaѸÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ CzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è :
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀVgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAnAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ
±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÆß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£À:
vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
48. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£ÀߣÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ
¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ
¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA¨sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
49. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;
403
(ii)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉ EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ
¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ
F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
50. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(v) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(2) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
51. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
52. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ
PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
53. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á
ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ M§â
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ
PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ
r¸ÉA§gï 31 gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄRå §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É §AzsÀ£ÀPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
54. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdĪÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀ²Ã¢,
Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀĪÀ
404
£ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ
¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR°¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ, CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è EªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV
CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
55.
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è CzÀÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
56.
zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÁë «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è
G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ
®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ DgÀÄwAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À
CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ
C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ
«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
57.
¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ `J' ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ C¢üPÁj
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄE®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (PÁå¦mÉñÀ£ï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤µÉÃzsÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1984gÀ
(1984gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 37) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, D
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÀºÀªÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä
C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj JA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
58. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ
¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¹zÀÝ°è, CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð
¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (£ÉÆÃnøÀÄ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;
(ii) ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;
(iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,
- EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ
DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ D ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É
¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ,
405
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
59. ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 58£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ
¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«¯Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ
zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
60. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ
GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À
ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
61. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå
«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è
CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À
CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ºÁUÉ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß
GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
gÉÊ ¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÉ. ¥ÀæSÁåvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆAzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁܦvÀªÁUÀĪÀ
SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ²PÀët DPÁAQë «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ RavÀªÁV £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è
G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 11.5PÉÌ ¤AwgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ zÁR¯Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ KjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ vÀéjvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ, D¢ZÀÄAZÀ£ÀVj «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀȶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À,
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ
CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨É¼ÀPÀ£ÀÄß ZÉ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
406
DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀç
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
RAqÀ 39 :
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ, ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 47 :
±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 58 :
(3)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ
PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(4)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£Á jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 59 :
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ
C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
RAqÀ 61 :
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.
¹.n. gÀ«
G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FIFTEENTH SESSION
THE RAI TECHNOLOGY UNIVERSITY, BANGALORE BILL, 2012
(L.A. Bill No. 50 of 2012)
A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in Private
Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering and Technology,
Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Technology, Management and Technology, Natural Sciences,
Humanities and Social Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental
thereto.
407
Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary
nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education in Engineering
and Technology, Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Technology, Management and Technology,
Natural Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith
or incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-
CHAPTER – I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Rai Technology University
Bangalore Act, 2012.
(2)
It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,
appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
"Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section
25;
(b)
"Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each
of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision
at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any Committees, as
the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to
the passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;
(c)
"Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as constituted under
section 23;
(d)
"Board of Management" means the Board of Management of the University as constituted
under section 24;
(e)
"Chancellor", "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively the Chancellor,
Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;
(f)
"Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University;
(g)
"Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries
of the University as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance
Committee, and such other committees;
(h)
"Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the
University;
(i)
"Finance Committee" means the Finance Committee of the University as constituted under
section 27;
(j)
"Foundation" means Rai Foundation, a Public Charitable Trust Registered under
Registration Act, 1908 and under section 12A of Income Tax Act 1961
(k)
"Government" means the Government of Karnataka;
(l)
“National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down
norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants
Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical
Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, National Assessment and Accreditation
408
Council, National Council of Teacher Education, Distance Education Council, Council of Scientific and
Industrial Research, and includes the Government;
(m)
"Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act.
(n)
“Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,
where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other
person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;
(o)
"Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;
(p)
"Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the
purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for
performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of
Management;
(q)
“Sponsoring Authority” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Trust;
(r)
"State" means State of Karnataka;
(s)
"Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the
university made under this Act;
(t)
"Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the
purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the
students;
(u)
"Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, or
such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide
research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal of
Constituent College in conformity with the norms specified by the 'University Grants
Commission;
(v)
"University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the
University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(w)
"University" means the Rai Technology University Bangalore, established and incorporated
under this Act;
(x)
"Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY
3.
Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Trust shall have the right to
establish the University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2)
The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Trust.
(3)
The proposal shall consists of the following particulars, namely:-
(i)
the objects of the University along with the details of the Trust;
(ii)
the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;
(iii)
the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the
University during a period of five academic years immediately following the
commencement date;
(iv)
the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;
(v)
the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;
(vi)
the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years
immediately following the commencement date;
409
(vii)
the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for
each student;
(viii)
the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of
repayments to each source;
(ix)
the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students,
revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of
the University and other anticipated incomes;
(x)
the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,
freeship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and
the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on
students who are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored
by non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of nationalities
other than India;
(xi)
the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of
the Trust as well as the financial resources;
(xii)
the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and
(xiii)
status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State
Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.
(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member
who are Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received,
which shall make recommendations to the State Government.
4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the
recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-
(i)
the Trust has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.
(ii)
owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-
(a)
twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;
(b)
forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but
within Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;
(c)
not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a)
and (b).
The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned
Trust/foundation/institution/ university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section
3, the Government may direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.
(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by
notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the
State by the name of "The Rai Technology University Bangalore".
(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Doddaballapura. The University shall have
Campuses or Regional Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the
State Government and as per UGC norms.
(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First
members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become
such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body
corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.
410
(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and
immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest in the
University.
(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and
verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.
(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than
incidental to the objects of the University.
5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor
shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body
or corporation owned or controlled by the State:
Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise:-
(a)
for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are
provided financial assistance; or
(b)
for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the Government; and
(c)
for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or
otherwise:
Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.
6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The
University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the
State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government
subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.
7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision
and objectives,-
(i)
to expand the horizon of world knowledge, provide instruction, teaching and learning including writing
and reading, training, research and development at various levels such as Elementary Education, Secondary Education,
Higher Education, in the subject disciplines such as:
(a)
Engineering and Technology including Civil, Architecture, Mechanical, Automobile, Electrical,
Electronics and Communication, Computer Science and Engineering, Information Technology, Design
and Printing Technology including 3-D, Environmental Engineering, Bio-Technology, Space
Technology, Nano-materials and Technology and any other emerging areas including interdisciplinary
etc.
(b)
Health Sciences including Medical, Dental, Ayurveda, Homeopathy, Naturopathy, Pharma, Nursing and
any other emerging areas including interdisciplinary etc.
(c)
Agricultural Sciences and Technology School or College or Center.
(d)
Management and Technology including Business Management, Tourism Management, Hotel
Management,
Hospitality
Management,
Hospital
Management,
Disaster
Management,
Risk
Management and any other emerging areas of study including inter-disciplinary areas etc.
(e)
Natural Sciences including Physics, Electronics, Mathematics, Computer Science, Chemical and
Environmental Sciences, Biological Sciences, Earth Sciences, Space Sciences, Nano Science and Nano-
Materials and any other emerging area of study including interdisciplinary etc.
411
(f)
Humanities and Social Sciences including History, Kannada, Economics, Political Science, Journalism,
Tourism, Law, Philosophy, Puranas and Pravachanas, Music, Art, Fashion Design including 3-D
Design, Animation, Culture, Social Works, Sanskrit, English, other Indian and Foreign Languages and
any other emerging areas of study including interdisciplinary areas etc.
(g)
Any other emerging areas or faculty or field of study across the globe.
(ii)
to design and deliver high quality training, capacity building and development systems for teachers,
teacher educators, teachers in higher and professional education, Leadership training including political leaders,
administrators and development professionals working in education and other systems.
(iii)
to institute degrees, diplomas including PG diplomas, dual degree programmes, integrated courses,
certificates and other academic distinctions like awards, award of credits on the basis of ,-
(a) successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple methods including modern methods of
assessment; and
(b) outstanding contributions like writing original book or books, research publication, services in the areas of
cultural and spiritual by eminent persons in different areas of learning;
(iv)
to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non-profit organization, industry
associations, professional associations or other organizations to conceptualize, design, develop and offer specific
educational and research programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for students, faculty members
and others;
(v)
to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development
fields through series of lectures, seminars, conferences, executive education programmes, community development
programmes, publications and training programmes and events;
(vi)
to initiate and undertake programs for the development and training of faculty, researches, and
support staff of the University in partnership, collaboration, co-operation, joint venture, strategic or any other form of
mutually beneficial relationship with any other institution or institutions of similar vision, mission, strategic architecture
and objectives;
(vii)
to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations;
(viii)
to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the University;
(ix)
to undertake any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of the
education and other development sectors.
8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka as
may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the
Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms.
(ii)
to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the
object of the University;
(iii)
to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid
down in the Statutes;
(iv)
to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in
accordance with the Statutes;
(v)
to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by
the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;
(vi)
to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;
(vii)
to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a
Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;
412
(viii)
to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the time
being inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or
immovable property, including Trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the
University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;
(ix)
to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of
the University or a Constituent College;
(x)
to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and
all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,
including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;
(xi)
to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;
(xii)
to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such
purposes as the University may determine from time to time;
(xiii)
to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and
other programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;
(xiv)
to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional
Centres, Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of
students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;
(xv)
to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may
be necessary to further the objects of the University;
(xvi)
to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis
of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;
(xvii)
to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,
video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.
(xviii)
to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors
whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;
(xix)
to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with
the prior approval of the Government;
(xx)
to acquire properties with the prior approval of the board of management;
(xxi)
to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the
University.
9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be open
to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of
merit in the qualifying examinations:
Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of
Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State
Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from
time to time.
Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be reserved
by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be reserved by
rotation.
10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national
accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the
regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.
413
11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to
the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-
(i)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;
(ii)
to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;
(iii)
to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;
(iv)
to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;
(v)
to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;
(vi)
to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;
(vii)
to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;
(viii)
to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.
CHAPTER - III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-
(i)
The Visitor
(ii)
The Pro-Visitor
(iii)
The Chancellor;
(iv)
The Vice-Chancellor;
(v)
The Pro Vice-Chancellor;
(vi)
The Registrar;
(vii)
The Finance Officer;
(viii)
The Dean
(ix)
The Registrar Evaluation; and
(x)
Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.
13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the
visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.
(2)
The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.
(3)
The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-
(i)
to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;
(ii)
on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any order, proceedings, or
decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act, regulations or rules,
he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the University and the directions so
issued shall be complied with by all concerned.
14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the
Pro-Visitor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring
Degrees and Diplomas
15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.
(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits
office.
(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of
eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being
considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.
414
(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.
(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there
under, which shall include the following powers; namely:-
(i)
to function as the head of the University;
(ii)
to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;
(iii)
to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;
(iv)
to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance
with the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;
(v)
to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section
(2) of section 16 of this Act;
(vi)
to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the
Finance Officer;
(vii)
to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;
(viii)
to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;
(ix)
to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council
and the Academic Council;
(x)
to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;
(xi)
to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner
provided for in this Act.
(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body of
the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue
shall be final and binding on the University.
16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years
subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by the
Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it is
renewable for another term of three years.
Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-
chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.
(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(i)
One person nominated by the Chancellor;
(ii)
Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the
Committee by the Board of Governors.
(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of
the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic
qualifications and other distinctions of each person.
(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise
general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the
University.
Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate
action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University
empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior
written approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes or the Rules.
415
Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside
the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, regulations or rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the
interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of
its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within
fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.
(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of
Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including
for termination on disciplinary grounds.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor
and the Chancellor.
17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with the
Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be
laid down by the Statutes.
18.
Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Chancellor with the written approval of
the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the
Statutes.
19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms
and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.
(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such
other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by
the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and
shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and
documents as demanded.
20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval
of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the
Statutes.
21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the
other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.
CHAPTER — IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-
(i)
The Board of Governors;
(ii)
The Board of Management;
(iii)
The Academic Council;
(iv)
Research Council;
(v)
The Finance Committee; and
(vi)
Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the
University.
23. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,
namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor- Chairperson;
416
(ii)
The Vice-Chancellor- Member;
(iii) The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his
nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;
(iv) The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his nominee
not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;
(v)
One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including administration
to be nominated by the State Government;
(vi) Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;
(vii) The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;
(viii) One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.
(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.
(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than
Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence
by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a
meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among
themselves by a simple majority.
(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at
such meeting.
Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the
absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to
form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.
(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the
following powers, namely:
(i)
to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;
(ii)
to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;
(iii)
to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the
provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;
(iv)
to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;
(v)
to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;
.
(vi)
to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;
(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;
(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee
(ix)
to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of
the University.
(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.
(8) No resolution shall be passed or decision be taken by the Board of Governors at their meeting, in
respect of any Agenda Matters except pursuant to an affirmative vote by the Chancellor in favour of the Agenda
Matter.
(9) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Governors, then the issued shall be
referred to the Sponsoring Body and the decision of the Sponsoring Body in respect of such issue shall be final
and binding on the University.
24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-
417
(i)
The Vice Chancellor;
(ii)
The Pro-Vice Chancellor;
(iii)
The Registrar;
(iv)
Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;
(v)
Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Chancellor.
(vi)
The Registrar Evaluation
(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar in the
absence of the Registrar the Registrar Evaluation with the prior approval of the Chancellor shall be the Secretary
of the Board of Management.
(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of
the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management, shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the
absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not
nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.
(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be
referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on
the University.
25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor – Member
(iii)
The Registrar - Secretary
(iv)
Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.
(v)
The Registrar Evaluation –Member
(vi)
One nominee of the Chancellor - Member
(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over
the academic policies of the University.
26. The Research Council.- (1) The Research Council shall be the Principal Research Committee of the
University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be undertaken by the University,
including prioritization of the research areas. This Council shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the
Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Research and
innovation polices of the University.
(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person
(ii)
The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member
(iii)
The Dean of Research - Secretary
(iv)
Head of the Department of Innovation - Member
(v)
Deans of all Faculties – Members and
(vi)
Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.
27. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-
(i)
The Chancellor– Chairperson
(ii) The Vice-Chancellor – Member
418
(iii) The Registrar – Member
(iv)
The Finance Officer – Secretary
(v)
One nominee of the Chancellor – Member; and
(vi) Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.
(vii) The Registrar Evaluation _ Member
(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters
and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general
supervisions over the financial matters of the University.
28. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the
University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.
29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body:- A person shall be disqualified for
being a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;
(a)
is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(b)
is an un discharged insolvent;
(c)
has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;
(d)
is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or
(e)
has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination,
in any form, anywhere.
(f)
As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the
authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.
30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the
University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the
Authority.
31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the
Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of
Management or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.
(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to
immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and
consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the
university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;
status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.
CHAPATER – V
STATUTES AND REGULATIONS
32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter, relating to the
University and staff as given below, namely: -
(i)
the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of
bodies not specified in this Act.
(ii)
the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general
fund and the development fund,
(iii)
the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance
Officer and their powers and functions,
419
(iv)
the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and
employees of the University;
(v)
the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,
employees and students;
(vi)
creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;
(vii)
the manner of co-operation with, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;
(viii)
the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;
(ix)
provisions regarding grant of freeships and scholarships;
(x)
policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students
to such courses;
(xi)
policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;
(xii)
institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;
(xiii)
any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by
statutes under this Act.
33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the
Board of Governors for its approval.
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and
shall give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.
(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University
Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.
34. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or
repeal the statutes;
35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for the following matters,
namely:-
(i)
admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;
(ii)
the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;
(iii)
the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;
(iv)
the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;
(v)
the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining
bodies, examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;
(vi)
the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of
the University;
(vii)
the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;
(viii)
maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;
(ix)
all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.
36. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by Board of
Management.
37. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of
Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.
38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under
section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a
retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal
Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy
420
Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the
rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A
Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.
(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection of fee.
CHAPTER — VI
MISCELLANEOUS
39. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract
subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules
which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.
(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.
(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in
the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.
40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the
aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.
41. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such
provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such
conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.
42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to
whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other
body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be
empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the
authority may deem fit.
44. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio
members of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member
whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority
or body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.
45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer or
other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of
the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.
46. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the
Statutes:-
(i)
the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(ii) the first Registrar, the first Registrar Evaluation and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by
the Chancellor; and
(iii) the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Research and innovation
Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.
47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory
Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in
the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.
Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be
in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.
(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner
as may be prescribed.
421
(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent
statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys
be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.
(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used
for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be
invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
48. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund
having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds
received from time to time.
(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be
specified by the Statutes.
(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily
and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing
social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.
(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the
University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can
be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.
(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the
purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the
University Endowment Fund.
49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be
credited, namely:-
(i)
all fees which may be charged by the University;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force.
(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the
University.
50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds
shall be credited, namely:-
(i)
development fees which may be charged from students;
(ii)
all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;
(iii)
all contributions made to the University;
(iv)
all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not
prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and
(v)
all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.
(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development
of the University.
51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general
supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
52. Annual Report.-(1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board
of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.
422
(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same
with or without modification.
(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State
Government before 31
st December following close of the financial year in 31
st March of each year.
53. Account and audit.- (1)
The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be
prepared under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all
source and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.
(2)
The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the
Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.
(3)
A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be
submitted to the Board of Governors before 30
thNovember following close of the financial year in 31 March of each
year.
(4)
The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of
Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along
with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.
(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government may issue
directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.
54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or
resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any
entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie
evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or
-document or the existence of entry in
the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof
would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.
55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the
University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of
the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of
management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.
56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any
examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable
with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months
which may extend to two years or with both.
Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the
University shall be withdrawn.
(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any other Act.
57. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State
Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational
Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer
authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the
purposes of this Act.
58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution
in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in
writing to the Government.
(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding;-
(i)
Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;
(ii)
Quality of Education;
423
(iii)
Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;
(iv)
contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;
- and send report to the Government.
(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue
directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within
such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall
vest with the Government.
(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by
the Government in this behalf.
Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show
cause to the University.
(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the
relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed
date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in
regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be
specified by the Statues.
59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.-(1) The expenditure of administration of the
University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of
the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2) If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the
University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties
or asset of the University, by the Government.
(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government
is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose
penalty as it deems fit.
60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State
Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:
Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five
years from the date of commencement of this Act.
(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State
Legislature.
61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by
notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.
(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the
State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in
two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the
successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the
rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case
may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
The Rai Foundation have come forward to establish private University in the State. The establishment of a
private university by a well-known organization would certainly help in spreading the quality education to the needy
students. This also accelerates the enhancement of gross enrolment ratio in the higher education sector, which presently
stands at 11.5% in Karnataka.
Keeping in view the above, it is considered necessary to provide for establishment of Rai Technology
University.
424
This private university focuses on teaching, training, research and development in the fields of Engineering and
Technology, Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences and Technology, Management and Technology, Natural
Sciences, Humanities and Social Sciences and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or
incidental thereto.
Hence, the Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 39:
Empowers the Government to prescribe by rules the terms and conditions of appointment of
employee of the university.
Clause 47:
Empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the manner of investing permanent
statutory Endowment Fund.
Clause 58:
sub-clause (3) empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the time within which the
management of the university shall comply with the direction issued by the Government.
sub-clause (4) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of winding
up of the university.
Clause 59:
Empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of meeting the expenditure
from the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, General Fund or the Development Fund on the
taking over of the management of the university.
Clause 61:
Empowers the State Government to make rules for carring out the purposes of the Act.
The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.
C.T.RAVI
Minister for Higher Education
P. OMPRAKASHA
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
¸ÀPÁðj PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, WÀlPÀ-2, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ